the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
all_o their_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereby_o be_v become_v pagan_n so_o by_o their_o substitute_n of_o another_o rule_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o according_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n which_o name_n bellarmine_n lib._n do_v not_o be_v eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v not_o disow_v or_o the_o pope_n church_n true_o antichristian_a sect_n vi_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n recite_v the_o say_n of_o eight_o father_n and_o two_o council_n for_o tradition_n the_o first_o of_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v now_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o fraudulent_o as_o i_o fear_v h._n t._n put_v if_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v prove_v valentinus_n his_o doctrine_n of_o aeones_n or_o more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o say_v and_o because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o these_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plea_n for_o tradition_n which_o h._n t._n here_o use_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o apostle_n and_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o then_o cap._n 3._o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o what_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n refer_v to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o polycarpus_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o smyrna_n and_o after_o use_v the_o word_n mention_v chap._n 4._o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n tradition_n in_o all_o after_o age_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o only_o upon_o supposition_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o heretic_n that_o decline_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o irenaeus_n count_v scripture_n the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o count_v tradition_n unwritten_a a_o rule_n only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n 3._o no_o tradition_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o what_o be_v from_o man_n acquaint_v with_o apostle_n 4._o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o decline_v scripture_n which_o be_v our_o case_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n which_o move_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o offer_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o article_n then_o enumerate_v by_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v subscribe_v which_o neither_o harding_n nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o perron_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n can_v or_o can_v do_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 21._o 37._o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n but_o he_o express_v how_o he_o mean_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v that_o be_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o will_v also_o prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o build_v they_o themselves_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o live_a voice_n as_o they_o say_v as_o by_o epistle_n afterward_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o tertullian_n mention_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n after_o write_v nor_o from_o any_o other_o church_n than_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v build_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o corinthian_a philippick_a thessalonian_n ephesian_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a chap._n 36._o and_o though_o he_o use_v against_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o chap._n 8._o he_o plain_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v christ_n by_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o i_o this_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o tertullian_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o call_v apostolical_a by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cyprian_n word_n lib._n 2._o epist_n cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la cacilium_fw-la in_o some_o edition_n epist_n 63._o show_v his_o mistake_n about_o tradition_n as_o he_o count_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n so_o he_o do_v also_o rebaptisation_n in_o which_o the_o romanist_n desert_n he_o neither_o show_v he_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n without_o wine_n he_o prove_v the_o lord_n tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o and_o though_o his_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a yet_o these_o expression_n show_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o rule_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o we_o which_o be_v command_v unless_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o mingle_v the_o cup_n in_o like_a manner_n recede_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a magistery_n again_o i_o marvel_v enough_o whence_o this_o have_v be_v use_v that_o against_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o alone_o can_v express_v christ_n be_v blood_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o even_o in_o cyprian_n day_n corrupt_a usage_n come_v in_o by_o follow_v other_o tradition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cyprian_n add_v this_o remarkable_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o man_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n since_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o say_v without_o reason_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v mandate_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n origen_n word_n do_v not_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n tract_n 27._o in_o cap._n 23._o st._n matthai_n nor_o athanasius_n when_o he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o
father_n to_o son_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a council_n niceni_n since_o that_o delivery_n be_v according_a to_o he_o by_o scripture_n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o homily_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o he_o determine_v all_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 61._o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 23._o be_v about_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o which_o both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n cyprian_a for_o rebaptization_n and_o here_o augustine_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o and_o by_o augustine_n word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 24._o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n determine_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o pope_n determination_n or_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o gross_a error_n have_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 781._o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o impious_a council_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o therefore_o we_o count_v its_o speech_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o with_o detestation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sens_n in_o france_n which_o be_v late_a and_o but_o provincial_n sect_n vii_o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o objection_n solve_v object_n you_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n st._n matth._n cap._n 15._o v._n 4._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o answ_n these_o text_n be_v both_o against_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o reply_v they_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_o call_v apostolical_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n either_o devise_v by_o superstitious_a prelate_n priest_n monk_n or_o people_n or_o upon_o uncertain_a report_n receive_v by_o credulous_a people_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n lent_n fast_o christ_n age_n and_o many_o more_o show_v and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n invention_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o service_n consist_v which_o cause_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o monkish_a vow_n whereby_o honour_v of_o parent_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v object_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o scripture_n answ_n than_o by_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v than_o by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o expound_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 19_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v well_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o knot_n be_v reason_n for_o a_o live_a judge_n against_o dr._n potter_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o than_o to_o have_v our_o controversy_n decide_v this_o way_n reject_v any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n that_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o papist_n own_a definition_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a guide_n may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n at_o geneva_n london_n dort_n and_o other_o place_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o council_n of_o canonist_n titular_a bishop_n swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sophistical_a schoolman_n at_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o austin_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n cap._n 2._o 35._o 37._o 40._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o 3._o 5._o 10._o 17._o 18._o 27._o 28._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v and_o vindicate_v from_o heart_n reply_v by_o dr._n john_n rainoll_n confer_v with_o hart._n chap_n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o for_o decide_v controversy_n but_o their_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n if_o h._n t._n can_v show_n i_o any_o such_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o let_v he_o produce_v they_o and_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o pope_n exposition_n and_o popish_a council_n canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a profane_a and_o blaphemous_a perverting_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o sober_a man_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v absurd_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o go_v over_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n what_o h._n t._n mean_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o sure_a bellarmine_n and_o other_o allow_v for_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o genuine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n decree_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v why_o do_v cajetan_n arias_n montanus_n the_o rhemist_n and_o many_o more_o translate_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n than_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la or_o trent_n canon_n be_v they_o any_o more_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o the_o scripture_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o tie_v papist_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v except_o in_o very_a few_o thing_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o however_o can_v it_o be_v do_v the_o exposition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o h._n t._n shall_v thus_o blasphemous_o call_v that_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o stephen_n call_v live_v oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o paul_n the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a for_o pope_n of_o who_o some_o if_o alphonsus_n a_o castâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 1._o say_v true_a be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o illiterate_a foppery_n under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o of_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n but_o i_o think_v all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
man_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_v and_o now_o whether_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o such_o open_a enmity_n with_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o tradition_n 4._o father_n 5._o council_n 6._o some_o pope_n 7._o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o 8._o unity_n of_o christian_n 9_o knowledge_n 10._o experience_n of_o believer_n 11._o charity_n 12._o purity_n of_o worship_n 13._o holiness_n 14._o common_a honesty_n 15._o and_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v all_o easy_o be_v full_o prove_v though_o here_o but_o touch_v i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o advance_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n and_o man_n soul_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n before_o we_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o the_o juggle_a papist_n have_v set_v a_o foot_n among_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o our_o ruler_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n among_o we_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o godly_a that_o plead_v for_o the_o say_a toleration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o these_o nation_n to_o popery_n if_o not_o to_o spanish_a or_o other_o foreign_a power_n which_o if_o they_o effect_v and_o after_o their_o contrary_a profession_n prove_v such_o traitor_n to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o misery_n they_o shall_v leave_v their_o stink_a name_n for_o a_o reproach_n and_o curse_v to_o future_a generation_n and_o on_o such_o pillar_n shall_v be_v write_v this_o pride_n self-seeking_a uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n have_v do_v if_o thou_o marvel_v reader_n that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o do_v join_v thus_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n after_o our_o own_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n thou_o do_v but_o marvel_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o little_a difference_n cast_v away_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o be_v some_o year_n elder_a than_o when_o our_o difference_n begin_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o holiness_n we_o be_v unexcusable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o holy_a love_n be_v strong_a in_o grace_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o we_o get_v some_o little_a increase_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mercy_n we_o possess_v and_o if_o we_o forget_v not_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o and_o see_v that_o long_o we_o can_v be_v thence_o and_o when_o we_o see_v what_o havoc_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n seem_o religious_a by_o uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v it_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o hold_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o schismatical_a as_o they_o that_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o their_o delude_a faction_n we_o own_v nothing_o in_o each_o other_o that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o we_o unanimous_o practice_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v if_o sin_n have_v leave_v england_n and_o europe_n any_o hope_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o divide_a self-destroying_a generation_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v it_o to_o america_n according_a to_o mr._n herbert_n sad_a conjecture_n in_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o o_o that_o professor_n of_o godliness_n will_v consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o much_o of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o temptation_n or_o honour_n of_o seem_v more_o unanimous_a and_o peaceable_a than_o we_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o experience_n and_o judgement_n will_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o unexcusable_a people_n under_o heaven_n if_o we_o prevent_v not_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_n by_o a_o speedy_a diligent_a return_n to_o charity_n and_o peace_n as_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o judge_v most_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o communicate_v so_o be_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n reader_n the_o time_n require_v thou_o to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o lazy_a but_o as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o excellent_a treatise_n at_o hand_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o through_o negligence_n a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o adversary_n solid_o confute_v and_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o reason_n detect_v which_o brief_o i_o do_v in_o his_o most_o material_a part_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o among_o the_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o they_o with_o which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o country_n reader_n that_o will_v see_v much_o in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o confute_v popery_n two_o little_a treatise_n viz._n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o dr._n moulin_n answer_n to_o cotton_n question_n with_o the_o question_n and_o challenge_n annex_v and_o for_o argument_n against_o toleration_n of_o popery_n dr._n sutliffe_n answer_n to_o the_o lay_v papist_n petition_v for_o toleration_n and_o powel_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o who_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o read_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o abatement_n of_o popish_a brag_v by_o alexander_n cook_n read_v also_o their_o own_o catholic_n moderator_n prove_v protestant_n no_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n judge_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o moderator_n by_o john_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n short_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v have_v dr._n moulin_n excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n translate_v by_o his_o reverend_a son_n and_o now_o go_v to_o the_o press_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o base_a subject_n it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n provoke_v not_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v such_o lie_n as_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o unworthy_a nation_n amen_n novemb_n 11._o 1659._o ri._n baxter_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o margin_n read_v white_a or_o de_fw-la albiis_fw-la sonus_fw-la p._n 5._o l._n 22._o r._n ephes_n 1._o 23._o p._n 8._o l._n 2._o r._n ezek._n 37._o p._n 9_o l._n 30._o r._n be_v p._n 13_o l._n 20._o r._n six_o l._n 22._o r._n he_o p._n 15._o l._n 3._o 5._o r._n primacy_n l._n 5._o r._n last_o l._n 9_o 10._o r._n inconsequent_a l._n 34._o r._n remove_v p._n 16._o l._n 7._o r._n better_a l._n 9_o r._n primacy_n p._n 17._o l._n 6._o r._n decree_v p._n 19_o l._n 33._o r._n bring_v p._n 21._o l._n 5._o r._n milevis_n p._n 24._o l._n 24._o r._n nine_o p._n 25._o l._n 9_o r._n marozia_n l._n 41._o r._n gandavensis_fw-la andegavensis_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 11._o r._n ego_fw-la p._n 32._o l._n 3._o r._n ivo_n p._n 36._o l._n 30._o r._n to_o the._n l._n 35._o r._n council_n p._n 39_o l._n 37._o r._n the._n p._n 43._o l._n 28._o r._n armenian_n p._n 50._o l._n 26._o r._n rood_n l._n 38._o r._n second_o p._n 52._o l._n 12._o r._n dr._n p._n 54._o l._n 17._o r._n way_n of_o p._n 55._o l._n 1._o r._n thuanus_n p._n 58._o l._n 14._o r._n commemorative_n p._n 59_o l._n 41._o r._n our_o p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n conspicuity_n p._n 66._o l._n 14._o r._n have_v say_v p._n 70._o l._n 20._o r._n ambiguity_n p._n 73._o l._n 19_o r._n palpable_a p._n 80._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o which_o p._n 91._o l._n 46._o r._n truth_n p._n 95._o l._n 12._o r._n bannez_fw-fr p._n 96._o l._n 11._o r._n do_v not_o p._n 98._o l._n 46._o r._n of_o p._n 110._o l._n 32._o r._n conceit_n p._n 111._o l._n 22._o r._n according_o l._n 23._o r._n veal_v l._n 40._o r._n faction_n
for_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v their_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_n who_o have_v oppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o popish_a novelty_n than_o this_o author_n have_v here_o or_o any_o popish_a writer_n elsewhere_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n council_n professor_n and_o nation_n avouch_v the_o present_a roman_a opinion_n which_o be_v never_o so_o avouch_v or_o enjoin_v as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o new_a creed_n till_o about_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o to_o this_o insolent_a demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n may_v reply_v to_o papist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n which_o believe_v as_o you_o now_o do_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o seven_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n continue_v succession_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o h._n t._n his_o syllogism_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n mean_v it_o of_o local_a personal_a succession_n of_o which_o h._n t._n mean_v it_o but_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n afore_o this_o time_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o less_o taint_v than_o some_o other_o to_o repress_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o allege_v a_o succession_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o none_o ever_o as_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v own_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o shall_v prove_v only_o while_o they_o continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o that_o at_o rome_n though_o not_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o till_o their_o decline_v of_o great_a esteem_n sect_n fourteen_o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n h._n t._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o solve_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n continue_a succession_n and_o say_v thus_o obj._n elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 3_o king_n 19_o therefore_o the_o church_n then_o fail_v answ_n he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v who_o have_v not_o how_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v then_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o jerusalem_n paralip_n 22._o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o consequence_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o author_n show_v himself_o deceitful_a in_o set_v down_o our_o tenet_n and_o argument_n and_o slighty_a in_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a innovation_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v by_o persecution_n so_o obscure_v as_o that_o however_o they_o have_v be_v discernible_a among_o themselves_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o adversary_n and_o to_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n nor_o perhaps_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o age_n but_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o time_n in_o one_o country_n and_o another_o time_n in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o be_v and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v in_o part_n lose_v and_o in_o part_n obscure_v by_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prince_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o and_o still_o misreport_v by_o adversary_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o obscurity_n they_o have_v be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n nor_o own_o the_o now_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o article_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v profess_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o a_o word_n this_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o catalogue_n such_o as_o h._n t._n require_v and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o professor_n nullify_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objection_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v as_o that_o elias_n know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o can_v make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n his_o complaint_n and_o god_n answer_v 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14_o 18._o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v now_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o elias_n speak_v figurative_o because_o god_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o non-baalites_a leave_v in_o israel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o juâ—ah_n then_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n false_a but_o to_o show_v the_o slightiness_n of_o this_o shifter_n for_o i_o can_v term_v he_o right_o a_o respondent_fw-la 1._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o figure_n he_o use_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n nor_o what_o sense_n the_o speech_n bear_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n nor_o how_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o figure_n of_o speech_n he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o that_o speech_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o unless_o he_o mean_v ironical_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o which_o be_v a_o frantic_a conceit_n or_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a one_o for_o many_o but_o such_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o synecdoche_n will_v make_v the_o speech_n nonsense_n i_n that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o for_o this_o be_v nonsense_n and_o self_n contradict_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o that_o double_a few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o three_o to_o say_v few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o alone_a exclude_v few_o many_o any_o more_o than_o one_o to_o say_v they_o seek_v my_o life_n that_o be_v of_o few_o or_o many_o when_o my_o note_n only_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o wit_n elias_n and_o no_o other_o to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v jealous_a that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o have_v be_v jealous_a beside_o the_o citation_n rom._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n end_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n show_v such_o a_o exposition_n will_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n extreme_a shallow_a or_o impudent_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a god_n himself_o tell_v elias_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o
v._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n h._n t_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o with_o other_o romanist_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o protestant_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v some_o speech_n of_o fulk_n kemnitius_n whitgrft_v calvin_n whitaker_n peter_n martyr_n duditius_n rainolds_n jewel_n and_o then_o infer_v triumphant_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o for_o protestant_n but_o for_o we_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o point_n of_o continue_a succession_n answ_n 1._o what_o be_v before_o cite_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o so_o will_v what_o be_v after_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o that_o end_n 2._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v maimedly_n and_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o say_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o deal_n of_o this_o author_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o jewel_n apology_n part_n 4._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 3._o for_o where_o these_o man_n bid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n away_o as_o dumb_a and_o fruitless_a and_o procure_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n this_o way_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o exceed_v dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o fantastical_a and_o mad_a way_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o speech_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o savoury_a speech_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n show_v in_o his_o famous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o his_o make_n it_o good_a against_o harding_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o foul_a speech_n of_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n and_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o dr._n rainold_n conference_n in_o h._n t._n it_o be_v print_v confess_v cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o be_v as_o corrupt_o and_o maim_o cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o at_o large_a indeed_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prefer_v this_o mark_n of_o truth_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o we_o for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_v and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o alotaught_a it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o which_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o speak_v out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o very_a conference_n he_o large_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o the_o succeed_a council_n and_o father_n till_o the_o sixteen_o century_n do_v only_o yield_v the_o pope_n a_o primacy_n among_o other_o patriarch_n but_o not_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o primacy_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v auserible_a not_o because_o of_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a duditius_n be_v one_o who_o by_o thranus_n his_o description_n of_o he_o hist_o l._n 96._o towards_o the_o end_n martyr_n speech_n respect_v only_o the_o point_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o say_v whitaker_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v be_v after_o or_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o calvin_n lib_n 3._o instit_n cap._n 5._o parag_v 10._o be_v not_o right_o allege_v be_v not_o together_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o but_o injurious_o piece_v out_o of_o speech_n that_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n he_o urge_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n do_v therein_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o confess_v they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n but_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o error_n that_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o overthrow_n all_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o without_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o popish_a in_o divers_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o whitgift_n defense_n pag._n 473._o be_v mis-cited_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o all_z the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o thus_o how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n of_o kemnitius_n i_o find_v not_o perhaps_o because_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o name_v with_o the_o page_n but_o this_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 628._o francos_fw-la edit_fw-la 1609._o that_o he_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffrage_n patronage_n intercession_n merit_n aid_n help_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o the_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o far_o other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v than_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o have_v not_o fulk_n retentives_n against_o bristow_n motive_n by_o i_o which_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o book_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o riot_n briston_n but_o his_o cite_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o small_a a_o shred_n of_o the_o author_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o wrong_v fulk_n by_o that_o maim_a citation_n however_o since_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o of_o three_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a
39_o and_o never_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o h._n t._n say_v true_a how_o much_o do_v he_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n pretend_a infallibility_n report_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o do_v oft_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o in_o another_o case_n tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n decree_a who_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o man_n will_v so_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n unless_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o h._n t._n who_o art_n 8._o ascribe_v that_o assurance_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o from_o man_n confess_o fallible_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 8._o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o obscure_a tradition_n of_o unknown_a person_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o great_a write_a tradition_n receive_v from_o apostle_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o how_o do_v he_o reckon_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o idiot_n and_o fool_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v no_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o altogether_o unlearned_a what_o blockhead_n will_v he_o have_v man_n think_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o study_n of_o language_n and_o art_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 4._o act_n 8._o or_o any_o other_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o why_o do_v not_o all_o their_o commentator_n and_o preacher_n first_o ask_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o by_o writing_n or_o preach_v take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o expound_v till_o they_o have_v consult_v he_o will_v â—e_a permiâ—_n they_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n why_o do_v he_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v if_o the_o father_n yield_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n infallibility_n how_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n hiâ—rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o well_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o their_o consent_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o modern_a exposition_n do_v they_o first_o consult_v the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n they_o pope_n damasus_n i_o believe_v have_v more_o help_n from_o hierome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o hierome_n from_o dâ—mâ—sus_n have_v the_o pope_n any_o better_a mean_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n than_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n exceed_v cajetan_n arias_n montaâ—us_n and_o such_o learned_a romanist_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o ability_n to_o open_a scripture_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o secret_o disdain_n and_o smile_v in_o scorn_n if_o any_o shall_v prefer_v any_o of_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o pope_n before_o their_o own_o will_v the_o jansenian_o or_o moliniâ—â—s_n think_v either_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o present_a pope_n alexander_n more_o infallible_a in_o their_o exposition_n than_o themselves_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v when_o it_o touch_v themselves_o however_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o against_o protestant_n yea_o some_o papist_n have_v well_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o late_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o help_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o own_o ability_n and_o diligence_n to_o boot_v for_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n write_n and_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o a_o child_n set_v on_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n as_o banner_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o learned_a expositor_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v not_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n express_o reject_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n 6._o 53._o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o verse_n by_o which_o pope_n innocent_a augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v hold_v the_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n itself_o do_v condemn_v so_o sottish_a a_o conceit_n have_v h._n t._n here_o vent_v that_o doubtless_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o popish_a proselyte_n can_v believe_v he_o in_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o h._n t._n can_v demonstrate_v who_o or_o which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a or_o give_v assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o rome_n that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n will_v he_o make_v every_o priest_n or_o legate_n or_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o the_o lateran_a council_n do_v define_v transubstantiation_n or_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o he_o say_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o record_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o opposite_a party_n though_o in_o the_o point_v name_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o do_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o those_o determination_n as_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_a i_o think_v h._n t._n who_o make_v such_o determination_n to_o be_v assure_o they_o upon_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o their_o credibility_n shall_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o assurance_n from_o these_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_n h._n t._n be_v more_o unbelieving_a than_o a_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o to_o a_o christian_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n assurance_n infallible_a from_o micah_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o messiasâ—hould_v â—hould_z be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_n h._n t._n think_v he_o can_v make_v such_o man_n as_o arias_n montanus_n or_o cardinal_n cajâ—tan_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o chapter_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v they_o gather_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o council_n or_o examine_v they_o by_o they_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o in_o many_o place_n those_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v interpret_v text_n otherwise_o than_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v be_v but_o a_o expose_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o contempt_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n law_n appear_v ridiculous_a what_o unmercifulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v there_o in_o pope_n council_n church_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o inquire_a christian_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n sure_o it_o be_v fit_a work_n than_o to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n advance_v base_a son_n give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n overawe_n prince_n and_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o holy_a land_n about_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v waste_v a_o world_n of_o
in_o his_o day_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v christian_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v revel_v 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v try_v some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n as_o for_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ancient_n have_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v reject_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o quartodeciman_n hold_v the_o giving_z the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o term_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v we_o any_o sure_a note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a from_o they_o that_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v access_n to_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o about_o christ_n age_n and_o the_o censure_n give_v of_o papias_n in_o eusebius_n plain_o show_v how_o quick_o such_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o john_n 1_o epist_n 4._o 1._o do_v take_v we_o off_o from_o try_v by_o such_o tradition_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o such_o spirit_n as_o pretend_a tradition_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o unerring_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o h._n t._n take_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o some_o impudent_a rail_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o such_o impure_a mouth_n as_o in_o love_n to_o their_o romish_a idol_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v term_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o kill_a letter_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o elsewhere_o act._n 7._o 38._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v term_v the_o live_a oracle_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n gal_n 3._o 21._o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o do_v kill_v that_o be_v condemn_v man_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o accurse_v by_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v term_v live_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n bid_v the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o do_v think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o just_o may_v h._n t._n with_o such_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n in_o his_o disparaging_o term_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dead_a letter_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o may_v term_v the_o church_n sentence_v print_v or_o write_v in_o parchment_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a the_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o trent_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o sure_o discover_v a_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n in_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o will_v try_v by_o be_v as_o much_o dead_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o foresee_v that_o if_o their_o proselyte_n will_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o intelligent_a spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n require_v luke_n 12._o 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a without_o the_o use_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v trial_n as_o man_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v allow_v man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o say_v they_o must_v make_v man_n block_n or_o brute_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v by_o when_o h._n t._n bring_v argument_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o his_o title_n page_n pretend_v will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n to_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o right_o will_v he_o have_v we_o go_v to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a what_o a_o mere_a mockery_n be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o write_v book_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v people_n to_o use_v humane_a reason_n to_o try_v their_o tenet_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o h._n t._n and_o every_o popish_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v license_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o will_v he_o have_v we_o read_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o can_v we_o judge_v without_o humane_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o permit_v their_o disciple_n unless_o they_o judge_v they_o firm_a to_o they_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o examine_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n argument_n and_o answer_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o impartial_a writer_n as_o will_v discover_v their_o deceit_n but_o either_o by_o some_o device_n or_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n determination_n without_o examine_v h._n t._n further_o add_v obj._n the_o church_n may_v err_v at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a answ_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v though_o not_o always_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v idle_a beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o than_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o in_o revelt_v from_o she_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n i_o reply_v 1._o sure_o this_o exception_n be_v idle_a to_o argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o user_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o he_o confess_v all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v idle_a because_o all_o
private_a reason_n which_o faith_n often_o be_v enforce_v to_o captivate_v but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o believe_v it_o say_v tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a viz._n to_o humane_a reason_n i_o reply_v 1._o chillingworth_n make_v not_o reason_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o any_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ill_o father_v on_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o h._n t._n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n to_o imply_v that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n and_o this_o private_a reason_n judge_v that_o only_a to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o it_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o resolve_v ultimate_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o private_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o make_v their_o reason_n only_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o exclude_v their_o teacher_n credit_n and_o church_n example_n as_o a_o fit_a motive_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n credible_a which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n make_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o eachmans_n private_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o himself_o discern_v in_o controversy_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o not_o another_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o alone_o he_o take_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o such_o controversy_n whether_o papist_n faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v have_v be_v before_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o will_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o tertullia_n word_n i_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n till_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v they_o seem_v nor_o right_v yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n yes_o a_o more_o universal_a one_o then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o believe_v on_o that_o score_n if_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o general_a council_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o variety_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n some_o to_o other_o but_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o how_o much_o more_o universal_a be_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v virtual_o decide_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o humble_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o every_o decision_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o father_n no_o one_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v the_o stile_n and_o most_o unanimous_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o after_o age_n i_o reply_v the_o speech_n of_o h._n t._n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n its_o infallibility_n in_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o show_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o impious_a heart_n in_o the_o assertor_n for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v testify_v that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o witness_v by_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o by_o the_o compliment_n and_o event_n verify_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o phrenetick_a have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a however_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o some_o part_n have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o some_o few_o yet_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v universal_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o many_o evident_a undeniable_a divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o also_o in_o after_o age_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o christian_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a protestant_n and_o popish_a heretical_a and_o orthodox_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n have_v attest_v it_o as_o divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n mean_v it_o how_o little_a have_v be_v bring_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v and_o that_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o i_o dare_v bodily_a say_v that_o as_o h._n t._n hold_v it_o no_o one_o council_n or_o father_n of_o esteem_n hold_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o half_a a_o thousand_o more_o but_o many_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n by_o romanist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v judge_v catholic_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yea_o whole_a nation_n emperor_n king_n and_o state_n have_v oppose_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o so_o term_v general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o none_o die_v for_o it_o in_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o question_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o a_o few_o father_n for_o a_o while_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o parcel_n question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o canon_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o uncharitableness_n can_v make_v this_o author_n question_n whether_o we_o do_v only_o on_o that_o score_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o more_o abundant_a tradition_n for_o it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o church_n imagine_v infallibility_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n be_v neither_o formal_a nor_o virtual_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o 1._o p._n 7._o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o here_o this_o universal_a tradition_n fail_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a have_v not_o use_v such_o anathema_n
will_v and_o operation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o author_n deceitful_o conceal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n do_v solemn_o condemn_v honorius_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o a_o monothelite_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o six_o council_n do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n insert_v in_o the_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o seven_o synod_n in_o the_o last_o action_n as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n t._n add_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o give_v grape_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n consideration_n in_o he_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v invocate_a saint_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o examination_n thereof_o partly_o because_o some_o of_o the_o definition_n serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n prove_v or_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o absolve_v and_o remit_v sin_n establish_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o of_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o order_n or_o of_o ceremony_n as_o about_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o those_o canon_n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o that_o council_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o because_o if_o they_o be_v their_o determination_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n barbarism_n and_o many_o corruption_n be_v get_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n very_o much_o change_v into_o contention_n about_o bishop_n see_v ecclesiastical_a privilege_n humane_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n yet_o be_v all_o grant_v which_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n definition_n neither_o the_o now_o roman_a supremacy_n nor_o faith_n be_v prove_v nor_o from_o the_o catholic_n professor_n as_o he_o term_v they_o or_o nation_n convert_v be_v either_o of_o they_o avouch_v in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n thing_n grow_v worse_a in_o it_o h._n t._n reckon_v thirteen_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o who_o their_o own_o writer_n relate_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n make_v king_n monk_n contention_n about_o image_n in_o church_n enlarge_n their_o dominion_n build_v wall_n make_v decree_n about_o shave_a crown_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n ..._o two_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o stephen_n the_o second_o can_v hardly_o be_v acquit_v from_o be_v sinful_o instrumental_a in_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o traitorous_a usurpation_n of_o pepin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o h._n t._n say_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n pope_n adrian_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 787._o against_o image_n breaker_n in_o which_o be_v decree_v for_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n about_o tradition_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o such_o height_n as_o to_o justle_v emperor_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o thereby_o place_v of_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o their_o worship_n get_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a empire_n but_o also_o in_o the_o western_a charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n which_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n such_o as_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n about_o monkery_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o order_n yet_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o nation_n mention_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o miracle_n mention_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o many_o such_o tale_n have_v be_v make_v or_o such_o miracle_n counterfiet_v in_o those_o day_n for_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nineteen_o age_n h._n t._n reckon_v up_o eighteen_o pope_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a writer_n set_v she_o down_o as_o pope_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n some_o year_n till_o she_o travail_v with_o child_n in_o procession_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o themselves_o of_o formosus_fw-la stephanus_n romanus_n show_v cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n one_o hate_v and_o undo_v what_o another_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o cadmus_n than_o st._n peter_n race_n and_o for_o the_o four_o constantinopolitan_a council_n father_n one_o hundred_o and_o one_o pope_n adrian_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 869._o against_o photius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o image_n and_o against_o temporal_a prince_n meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v get_v then_o by_o many_o wicked_a practice_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o unjust_a power_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o photius_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n together_o with_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o work_n extant_a do_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n for_o learning_n than_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ulderick_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o which_o he_o rebuke_n the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n in_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o free_o pass_v without_o control_n even_o in_o that_o age_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o genebrard_n himself_o chron._n l._n 4._o be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n for_o want_n of_o any_o writer_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n mention_v by_o h._n t._n in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o profess_v her_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v not_o that_o the_o nation_n convert_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o own_v their_o now_o claim_v supremacy_n or_o profess_a faith_n h._n t._n say_v the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o they_o follow_v and_o with_o who_o they_o now_o hold_v communion_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o instance_n be_v manifest_o against_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v reckon_v twenty_o six_o pope_n whereof_o there_o be_v scarce_a any_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o christian_a much_o less_o a_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o mean_n of_o mororia_n a_o notorious_a whore_n other_o by_o cruel_a practice_n one_o to_o wit_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n
their_o usurpation_n of_o power_n the_o three_o lateran_n council_n say_v h._n t._n father_n three_o hundred_o for_o reformation_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1179._o condemn_a waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o teach_v the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o property_n that_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n that_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n his_o tenant_n be_v here_o define_v against_o and_o he_o himself_o anathematise_v but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o so_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o council_n condemn_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o a_o council_n in_o that_o age_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_z against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n any_o of_o the_o article_n which_o in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n h._n t._n defend_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n avow_v the_o same_o which_o he_o here_o say_v the_o council_n ascribe_v to_o waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n but_o to_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o scribbler_n the_o person_n who_o be_v merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v petrus_n waldus_n from_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v term_v waldenses_n who_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1179._o i_o find_v other_o decree_n about_o priest_n continency_n the_o number_n of_o horse_n clergy_n man_n may_v have_v in_o their_o visitation_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o laic_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o the_o waldenses_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v adversary_n in_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o especial_o such_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a man_n as_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v beside_o the_o experience_n which_o after_o age_n yield_v about_o their_o belie_n wicklef_n hus_n and_o other_o our_o own_o time_n yield_v many_o example_n of_o papist_n false_o report_v the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o set_v down_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o writer_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_a a_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o represent_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n but_o the_o write_n profession_n apology_n put_v forth_o by_o balthasar_n lydius_n in_o latin_a show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n represent_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v they_o do_v more_o true_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o sect_n by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n abhor_v they_o this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o hate_n and_o now_o we_o have_v more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o mr._n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o piedmont_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n h._n t._n add_v in_o this_o age_n though_o bernardus_n abbas_n common_o call_v st._n bernard_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o he_o free_o note_v divers_a corruption_n then_o arise_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n which_o tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o conceit_n of_o her_o freedom_n from_o sin_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la can_n lugd._n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annunt_fw-la of_o justification_n by_o work_n cant_fw-la serm_n 22._o &_o ep_n 190._o of_o freewill_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n cant_fw-mi ser_fw-mi 50_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n ep_n 107._o and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n l._n 2._o confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n and_o for_o hildegardis_n the_o nun_n her_o speech_n and_o prophecy_n show_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n noribertus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v note_v for_o their_o superstitious_a way_n of_o monkery_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n against_o his_o prince_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o he_o traitorous_o oppose_v to_o uphold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o good_a or_o bad_a note_n it_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v too_o many_o then_o infect_v with_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o much_o advantage_n that_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n after_o pope_n convert_v the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n that_o pope_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o the_o conversion_n if_o to_o romish_a superstition_n rather_o than_o christian_n faith_n little_o credit_v the_o romish_a church_n sect_n xi_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v set_v down_o seventeen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v gelasius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o i_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o bloody_a bishop_n as_o other_o before_o he_o set_v up_o emperor_n against_o emperor_n cruel_a friar_n against_o the_o godly_a waldenses_n beside_o other_o wicked_a act_n he_o do_v the_o like_a be_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o who_o time_n the_o bloody_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibellius_fw-la happen_v and_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o this_o wicked_a pope_n as_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n nicolas_n the_o three_o who_o h._n t._n make_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n raise_v the_o quarrel_n between_o peter_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o france_n for_o sicily_n whence_o grow_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o french_a call_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n and_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n h._n t._n add_v two_o general_a council_n the_o four_o lateran_n council_n father_n 1285._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1215._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n desined_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v which_o definition_n we_o approve_v and_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_o call_v catholic_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o who_o ever_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o disclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o important_a controversy_n to_o know_v the_o notion_n and_o
and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n grant_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o point_n papist_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v papist_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n second_o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v than_o our_o modern_a papist_n can_v now_o do_v and_o they_o have_v not_o protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o now_o popish_a doctrine_n nor_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o final_o because_o if_o our_o tenet_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o but_o our_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o those_o father_n as_o also_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n 2._o by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o catholic_n concord_n cap._n 13._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o first_o above_o or_o among_o other_o cardinal_n bessarion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n durand_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o cue_n 3._o of_o indulgence_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assert_v luth._o confess_v art_n 18._o pag._n 86._o touch_v purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a mention_n or_o none_o at_o all_o among_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o polyd._n virgil._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n 1._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a cap_n 7._o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o 3._o part_n 2._o th._n qu._n 80._o art_n 12._o cue_n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o wine_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n georg._n cass_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o although_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n come_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v observe_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durhom_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la p._n 46._o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n polydore_n virgil._n de_fw-la invent_v rer_n l._n 6._o 13._o afore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la put_v they_o out_o have_v these_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n cassand_n consult_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr imag_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustin_n write_v on_o psal_n 113._o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o punct_a 5._o sect_n 9_o with_o other_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n on_o the_o three_o article_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a know_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painim_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v john_n hart_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o improbable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n on_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v and_o performance_n be_v know_v bishop_n morton_n catholic_n apology_n and_o appeal_n beside_o many_o other_o book_n be_v extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v vent_v so_o much_o in_o their_o write_n as_o yield_v a_o apology_n for_o protestant_n in_o all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a succession_n to_o aver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v his_o syllogism_n to_o
great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o late_a sure_o the_o two_o last_o less_o deserve_v the_o name_n the_o late_a nicene_n council_n be_v affront_v by_o the_o carolin_n council_n about_o image_n at_o frankford_n and_o the_o eight_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o better_a note_n by_o michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n the_o learned_a parriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o sure_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o contest_v against_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o four_o first_o nor_o the_o four_o last_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n which_o be_v now_o arrogate_a nor_o do_v they_o ever_o receive_v what_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o profess_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o desire_n or_o acceptance_n much_o less_o the_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n at_o all_o prove_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a to_o seek_v approbation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o seeker_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o esteem_n for_o prudence_n learning_n and_o other_o quality_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ready_a receipt_n of_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v approve_v but_o the_o council_n determination_n and_o that_o with_o anathema_n to_o the_o gainsayer_n show_v that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v decisive_a power_n without_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o consent_n also_o be_v add_v as_o useful_a for_o some_o purpose_n 3._o say_v h._n t._n the_o first_o revolt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n they_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v last_o answ_n 1._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n only_o in_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o sir_n richard_n field_n of_o the_o church_n three_o book_n ch_z 1._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n 2._o the_o revolt_n so_o long_o show_v the_o protestant_n have_v predecessor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n 3._o the_o reconciliation_n at_o florence_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n by_o person_n who_o act_n be_v not_o avow_v afterward_o nor_o do_v the_o union_n hold_v but_o be_v quick_o dissolve_v 4._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o council_n not_o allow_v by_o that_o at_o basil_n as_o be_v only_o of_o a_o faction_n to_o avoid_v the_o question_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n see_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eugenii_fw-la 4._o 4._o say_v h._n t._n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a cens_fw-la eccles_n orientalis_fw-la c._n 7_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 21._o answ_n the_o grecian_n hold_v not_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o whereby_o the_o element_n be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o whereby_o they_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o transubstantiation_n they_o hold_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n field_n prove_v out_o of_o dam._n scen_n cyril_n and_o other_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n answer_v art_n 10._o nor_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o transubstantiation_n transelementation_n and_o such_o like_a term_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n any_o other_o than_o lofty_a hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o which_o abound_v in_o chrysostome_n pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n sometime_o express_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o communicant_n touch_v christ_n body_n see_v his_o blood_n have_v their_o mouth_n make_v red_a by_o it_o suck_v his_o blood_n receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chamier_n panstr_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 11._o c._n 9_o as_o for_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o to_o mean_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o hom_n on_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v such_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o hearer_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o merit_n helper_n to_o they_o that_o call_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n which_o as_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o roffensis_n the_o greek_n do_v this_o day_n deny_v and_o there_o endure_a punishment_n of_o sense_n for_o deliverance_n thence_o but_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a even_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o acquittal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o egyptian_a christian_n and_o armenian_n what_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o remoteness_n from_o europe_n nor_o what_o succession_n they_o have_v have_v but_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n except_z what_o be_v do_v at_o florence_n for_o which_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o deny_v burial_n and_o isidor_n archbishop_n of_o kioâ—ia_n in_o russta_n depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o by_o some_o obscure_a person_n who_o act_n the_o church_n never_o own_v and_o yet_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o question_v their_o succession_n nor_o be_v the_o protestant_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n idle_a it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o most_o true_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o jewel_n and_o other_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o harding_n and_o other_o romanist_n prove_v insufficient_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n protestant_n that_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o than_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v and_o though_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n continue_v yet_o it_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o will_v make_v void_a the_o popish_a claim_n of_o succession_n as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o with_o any_o considerate_a person_n so_o far_o take_v place_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n opposition_n against_o the_o modern_a papist_n error_n and_o innovation_n it_o be_v true_a those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v than_o protestant_n can_v now_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v heedful_a intelligent_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o writing_n we_o may_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o oft_o time_n upon_o mistake_n and_o sometime_o voluntary_o the_o say_n of_o man_n speak_v yea_o sometime_o their_o very_a write_n either_o by_o unskilfulness_n or_o negligence_n or_o fraud_n be_v misreported_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o five_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o protestant_n may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o age_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o six_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o in_o every_o point_n or_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o if_o they_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o credit_v they_o than_o the_o church_n have_v to_o believe_v the_o millenaries_n and_o quartodesiman_n because_o of_o papias_n and_o other_o their_o report_n of_o john_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v sect_n
no_o right_a baptism_n almost_o throughout_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_v of_o infant_n with_o some_o frivolous_a ceremony_n no_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n christ_n appoint_v infant-sprinkling_a perfusion_n or_o dip_v be_v mere_a innovation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o be_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o read_v their_o missal_n or_o see_v their_o mass_n may_v easy_o discern_v there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n appoint_v but_o such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v in_o it_o from_o christ_n institution_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a ridiculous_a or_o abominable_a device_n of_o man_n more_o like_o a_o play_n than_o a_o religious_a service_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n they_o necessary_o put_v themselves_o upon_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n much_o less_o in_o their_o priest_n the_o record_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v either_o none_o or_o very_o doubtful_a at_o best_a but_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a yet_o their_o own_o canon_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o sacrament_n special_o that_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n must_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v without_o which_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n nullify_v their_o ordination_n as_o simony_n and_o other_o irregularity_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o their_o own_o writer_n accuse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o sometime_o one_o pope_n have_v make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o in_o despite_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o finger_n which_o do_v ordain_v priest_n as_o platina_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephan_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la beside_o this_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o christ_n require_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v prove_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v less_o proof_n for_o its_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o exception_n will_v be_v so_o many_o against_o their_o exterior_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n as_o will_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o arguing_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v retort_v on_o h._n t._n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n minister_n which_o other_o papist_n do_v deride_v in_o the_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 5_o 14._o psal_n 18_o with_o we_o 19_o 4._o prove_v not_o such_o a_o church-visibility_a as_o h._n t._n assert_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n augustin_n a_o light_n say_v h._n t._n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n isai_n 2._o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v st_n matth._n 5._o 14._o he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n his_o church_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 18._o 4._o answ_n though_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o the_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n produce_v prove_v it_o not_o the_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o whether_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n proper_o or_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o preach_v to_o which_o sense_n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o promulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o neither_o at_o first_o nor_o now_o be_v rome_n exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n visible_a nor_o of_o such_o conspicuity_n in_o government_n and_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v the_o second_o text_n matth._n 5._o 14._o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o continue_v that_o work_n with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o do_v not_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v in_o existence_n or_o duty_n rather_o and_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_n may_v know_v where_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o have_v resolution_n from_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n the_o other_o text_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n not_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n tabernacle_n not_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o hierom_n read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n although_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a read_v as_o h._n t._n and_o augustin_n in_o his_o allegorical_a way_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v frivolous_a upon_o augustin_n conceit_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o infer_v a_o tenet_n from_o a_o place_n that_o have_v quite_o another_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v only_o argumentative_a as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o father_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la hoeres_fw-la cap._n 45._o be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o continue_a succession_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v discern_v where_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a teacher_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v set_v other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o those_o he_o there_o oppose_v origen_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o matthew_n show_v what_o be_v in_o his_o time_n not_o what_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o be_v mean_v of_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n not_o of_o outward_a glory_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a rule_n and_o state_n like_o some_o flourish_a empire_n cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o visibility_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o neither_o for_o the_o romanist_n purpose_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o cut_v off_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v dry_a so_o also_o the_o church_n clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n not_o separate_v chrysostom_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o isai_n 6._o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o root_v than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v let_v the_o greek_n learn_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n how_o it_o be_v easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o visible_a believer_n as_o some_o reprobate_n be_v who_o profess_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o contain_v only_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o election_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o faith_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v right_o denominate_v the_o invisible_a church_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o artic_a iv._o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o roman_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o unity_n in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a h._n t._n to_o his_o four_o article_n give_v this_o title_n the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o then_o say_v unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o join_v these_o two_o in_o one_o article_n answ_n if_o this_o author_n have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n and_o how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n unity_n in_o general_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n in_o general_n that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v more_o true_a that_o one_o be_v not_o universal_a unity_n not_o consistent_a with_o universality_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v one_o be_v many_o or_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o unity_n in_o special_a may_v be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o some_o universality_n in_o special_a there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o unity_n which_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n reckon_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o generical_a or_o specifical_a unity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v abstract_v from_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a unity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v universality_n likewise_o be_v manifold_a as_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n show_v as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o predication_n of_o essence_n and_o existence_n now_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_a universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o proposition_n i_o grant_v if_o mean_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o not_o if_o mean_v of_o mere_a outward_a church-discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o some_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v some_o error_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 2._o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o do_v eat_v herb_n one_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o other_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o yet_o god_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o in_o discipline_n there_o may_v be_v disagreement_n yea_o schism_n and_o disorder_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 51._o &_o 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 12._o who_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o without_o distinction_n and_o due_a limitation_n which_o this_o author_n omit_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v sect_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o h._n t._n his_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o unity_n and_o universality_n be_v show_v now_o say_v h._n t._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v answ_n here_o again_o this_o author_n deal_v sophistical_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o may_v either's_o signify_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o or_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o this_o roman_a faith_n may_v be_v either_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n dwell_v at_o rome_n hold_v or_o which_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o some_o age_n after_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o more_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o corinthian_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hierosolymitan_n whence_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o term_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v also_o ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a or_o point_n fundamental_a to_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v either_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o person_n now_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o sense_n it_o be_v know_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o certain_a definite_a time_n at_o certain_a definite_a place_n not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o place_n existent_a or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o romanist_n hold_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n but_o h._n t._n look_v quite_o awry_o from_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v his_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o sect_n iii_o unity_n under_o one_o visible_a bead_n without_o division_n in_o lesser_a point_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o john_n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 32._o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n h._n t._n say_v the_o argument_n for_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o one_o body_n one_o sell_v or_o flock_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o have_v make_v he_o christ_n head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n john_n 10._o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o
catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o before_o luther_n who_o live_v little_a above_o â—ixscore_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o we_o and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o any_o perfect_a communion_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n the_o major_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o mean_v of_o actual_a or_o aptitudinal_a universality_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n have_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_o yea_o and_o aptitudinal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o peter_n and_o other_o christian_n circumcise_v their_o opinion_n and_o intention_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o church_n than_o on_o earth_n be_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o he_o act._n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 47._o but_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o universality_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n by_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a teacher_n to_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o have_v as_o real_o convert_v nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o teacher_n and_o have_v have_v more_o perfect_a communion_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o papist_n as_o such_o have_v have_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o embrace_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v or_o know_v nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o late_o by_o the_o italian_a faction_n devise_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v of_o late_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n vii_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustin_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o h._n t._n allege_v on_o this_o article_n they_o be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o irenaem_n l._n 4._o adv_n haereses_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v these_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v the_o rest_n suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o evil_a opinion_n or_o as_o renter_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o or_o again_o as_o hypocrite_n work_v for_o gain_n and_o vain_a glory_n sake_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n and_o be_v gather_v in_o every_o place_n for_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o h._n t._n omit_v sundry_a word_n which_o will_v have_v show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o irenaeus_n require_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v obedience_n give_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a succession_n of_o place_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o succession_n require_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n but_o extend_v to_o any_o place_n 3._o that_o succession_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v term_v original_a succession_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n who_o in_o any_o place_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n which_o require_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o time_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o remain_v in_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o peter_n only_o or_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v any_o way_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n in_o any_o place_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v less_o for_o h._n t._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o say_v in_o it_o only_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o allege_v do_v show_v in_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n or_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o stranger_n they_o be_v maim_o recite_v augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o which_o be_v name_v catholic_a but_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a and_o cap._n 6._o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o catholic_n church_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n firm_o and_o large_o and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o term_v the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temporal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o repair_v unto_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o neither_o account_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n which_o protestant_n deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 152._o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o
blood_n and_o treasure_n when_o perhaps_o one_o protestant_a or_o popish_a commentator_n have_v profitable_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a bible_n why_o do_v h._n t._n with_o his_o colleague_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a petition_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v this_o or_o call_v a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o together_o do_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o else_o but_o pope_n and_o council_n study_v the_o scripture_n compare_v copy_n revise_v translation_n examine_v interpretation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o from_o infallibility_n pope_n be_v and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o shameful_a disagreement_n between_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n do_v abundant_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o miserable_o and_o perpetual_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n must_v fluctuate_v and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o last_o drown_v if_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o better_a to_o stay_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o anchor_n of_o cork_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n i_o abhor_v therefore_o just_o this_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o waver_v in_o faith_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o sinful_a but_o also_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o such_o they_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v idolise_v by_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o i_o protest_v that_o shall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n or_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v together_o to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n paul_n james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v not_o only_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o discern_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v concern_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n preach_v crucify_a death_n resurrection_n ascension_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o i_o know_v by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o he_o and_o his_o council_n infallibility_n nor_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n by_o his_o bull_n nor_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n nor_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n teach_v in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o do_v think_v i_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o shall_v turn_v sceptic_a and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n or_o mahomet_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o trent_n such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o tridentin_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o or_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n or_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o h._n t._n conceive_v in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o hear_v what_o i_o hear_v shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n make_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o write_v talk_z eat_z drink_v hear_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o live_a wake_v man_n as_o for_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o h._n t._n count_v a_o absurdity_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 6._o chap._n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n do_v give_v infallible_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n obtain_v grace_n so_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v without_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n determination_n of_o my_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o reject_v pope_n council_n church_n decree_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o being_n most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a mahomeâ—'s_n alcoran_n than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n conâ—_n epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o h._n t._n have_v one_o more_o argument_n for_o his_o delilah_n the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v his_o four_o and_o last_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o she_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o text_n above_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n which_o command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v according_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n mercy_n or_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o fallible_a and_o err_a judge_n such_o a_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o high_a consequence_n answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v still_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n cite_v do_v prove_v it_o noâ—_n do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n put_v anathema_n to_o their_o canon_n prove_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v except_o when_o their_o definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v do_v who_o they_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o nor_o have_v all_o the_o father_n or_o true_a believer_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o subscribe_v to_o those_o they_o call_v general_a council_n not_o to_o
have_v there_o not_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n yea_o since_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o santarellus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n as_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o book_n have_v be_v vent_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n may_v be_v find_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o punish_v the_o traitor_n in_o england_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o rome_n or_o by_o condemn_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o kill_a king_n acquit_v roman_a catholic_n from_o this_o accusation_n yea_o whereas_o king_n james_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n propound_v nine_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o john_n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n francis_n white_a that_o he_o do_v decline_v to_o answer_v direct_o the_o nine_o question_n about_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n allege_v that_o it_o touch_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o loathness_n to_o interpose_v have_v a_o letter_n date_v aug._n 1._o 1614_o from_o the_o general_a of_o his_o order_n not_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n thereof_o have_v find_v it_o a_o unhappy_a course_n but_o never_o declare_v against_o it_o nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o the_o state_n know_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o general_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n or_o to_o make_v a_o other_o order_n in_o private_a and_o whatever_o order_n their_o general_n give_v yet_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v what_o the_o pope_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n about_o santarellus_n his_o book_n approve_v by_o their_o general_n that_o they_o in_o france_n then_o disavow_v the_o book_n yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v do_v as_o their_o general_n do_v show_v that_o they_o have_v disavow_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o cuâ—â—eâ—t_n what_o they_o still_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o other_o write_n as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o satisfy_v not_o since_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v not_o that_o council_n which_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o choose_v another_o and_o determine_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n yea_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o answer_n thus_o but_o that_o decree_n i_o find_v not_o approve_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o the_o roman_a pope_n nor_o indeed_o can_v papist_n hold_v that_o which_o h._n t._n set_v down_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n definition_n but_o that_o they_o must_v gainsay_v what_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o determine_v concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n nor_o be_v prince_n secure_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o h._n t._n his_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n since_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o more_o or_o all_o yet_o they_o can_v hold_v king_n kill_v and_o yet_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o subject_a nor_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v his_o prince_n and_o that_o however_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o a_o just_a sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a judge_n the_o word_n in_o that_o council_n sess_z 15._o leave_v out_o here_o by_o h._n t._n whether_o fraudulent_o or_o no_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v best_a be_v non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la vel_fw-la mandato_fw-la judicis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la the_o sentence_n or_o mandate_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o expect_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o limit_v their_o other_o word_n and_o intimate_v their_o allow_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mandate_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n such_o as_o they_o conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o h._n t._n as_o free_a from_o such_o device_n if_o we_o mark_v what_o follow_v object_n mariana_n the_o jesuit_n print_v the_o opinion_n answ_n true_o by_o way_n of_o problem_n he_o do_v but_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o public_o burn_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o his_o own_o order_n i_o reply_v do_v h._n t._n think_v the_o book_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v to_o detect_v his_o falsity_n or_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v lose_v who_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v mariana_n or_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n in_o this_o manner_n mariana_n do_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n 6._o write_v that_o james_n clement_n by_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n have_v get_v himself_o ingens_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o great_a name_n that_o we_o consider_v from_o all_o memory_n that_o they_o be_v great_o praise_v who_o attempt_v to_o kill_v tyrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a cogitation_n that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v if_o they_o oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o vice_n and_o filthiness_n that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o not_o only_o of_o right_n but_o with_o praise_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v kill_v which_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o problem_n appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n this_o our_o sentence_n certain_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o sad_a event_n of_o ravillac_n kill_a henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n 1610._o set_v down_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o thuanus_n his_o history_n tom._n 4._o lib._n 3._o upon_o which_o his_o book_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n appear_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n when_o nor_o where_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n till_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v salve_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o order_n but_o it_o be_v add_v object_n at_o least_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o your_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o if_o â—e_v dispense_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o faith_n with_o they_o or_o any_o heretic_n answ_n we_o hold_v that_o our_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o dispensable_a by_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o defend_v our_o prince_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o invade_v they_o as_o against_o any_o other_o enemy_n we_o esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o infidel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o to_o violate_v any_o least_o point_n of_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v a_o thing_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sess_z 15_o 18._o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o read_v this_o passage_n if_o this_o author_n mean_v plain_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v yet_o see_v not_o sufficient_a security_n to_o prince_n give_v thereby_o though_o this_o author_n shall_v mean_v so_o for_o other_o romanist_n may_v say_v as_o this_o author_n do_v of_o other_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n hold_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o protestation_n so_o full_a as_o to_o leave_v no_o start_a hole_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o advantage_n it_o may_v mean_v they_o will_v defend_v their_o prince_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o clergyman_n or_o their_o prince_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o they_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o they_o judge_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
not_o to_o do_v so_o still_o why_o do_v this_o author_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o here_o pag._n 113._o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n infatuate_a these_o romanist_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o allege_v it_o yet_o determine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v void_a their_o own_o proof_n and_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o establish_v sect_n ii_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n therefore_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o such_o a_o report_n such_o a_o evidence_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o all_o the_o doctrinos_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v therefore_o infallible_a answ_n the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o other_o point_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a book_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n there_o purgatory-fire_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o which_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o h._n t._n conclude_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o of_o no_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o book_n write_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o h._n t._n gain_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n since_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a much_o less_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v every_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v any_o long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o relate_v be_v certain_a and_o yet_o other_o tradition_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o his_o reason_n which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v not_o his_o major_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o term_n that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o book_n the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a protestant_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gainsay_v be_v prove_v unaware_o thus_o that_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o prove_v direct_o what_o h._n t._n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n between_o which_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o outward_a or_o inward_a efficient_a principal_a or_o instrumental_a by_o which_o a_o person_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v contrary_a thing_n caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n may_v prophesy_v right_a thing_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiab_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o overthrow_v they_o a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o grant_n wherein_o a_o prince_n grant_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n thomas_n his_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n word_n 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v such_o a_o full_a report_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o a_o report_n or_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v yet_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o papist_n assert_v for_o with_o they_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o their_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o it_o have_v not_o such_o report_n or_o evidence_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v beside_o this_o full_a report_n as_o 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n themselves_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n advance_v god_n glory_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n with_o many_o more_o which_o show_v who_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v here_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o report_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n yet_o pag._n 205._o he_o deny_v evidence_n of_o sense_n infallible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v his_o position_n here_o 2._o from_o his_o word_n here_o i_o argue_v against_o his_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o
wherein_o be_v general_a warning_n of_o not_o receive_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v pretend_v especial_o when_o the_o tradition_n do_v adulterate_a the_o write_a word_n as_o popish_a tradition_n about_o image_n fast_v single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n monastic_a vow_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tradition_n do_v yet_o he_o add_v object_n we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n only_o answ_n no_o we_o can_v for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v infinite_a dispute_n about_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o well_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v interrupt_v and_o fail_v for_o any_o one_o whole_a age_n together_o as_o protestant_n defend_v it_o for_o many_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v in_o that_o space_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_a ever_o be_v evince_v without_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o dead_a letter_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o i_o reply_v this_o profane_a wretch_n it_o seem_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o blasphemous_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o in_o reproach_n term_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ro._n 7._o 3_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v term_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o kill_v by_o its_o sentence_n sinner_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o yea_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o write_n of_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o his_o expression_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o iniquity_n in_o that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o credulous_a superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o dote_a pope_n as_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o man_n who_o but_o the_o next_o page_n before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_v letter_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o yet_o here_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n only_o what_o be_v it_o but_o flat_o to_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o more_o impious_o and_o impudent_o do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o uncertain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a dispute_n to_o the_o world_n end_n else_o have_v he_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n infallibility_n power_n in_o temporal_n superiority_n to_o a_o council_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n as_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o there_o have_v be_v about_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n rebaptization_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n sure_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o many_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a acknowledge_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o philosopher_n write_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n about_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n among_o the_o canonist_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o which_o there_o be_v dispute_n between_o catharinus_n soto_n vega_n andradius_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la as_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o breves_fw-la about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o protestant_n but_o also_o by_o widrington_n and_o other_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o his_o monitory_a and_o interdict_v of_o venice_n dispute_v by_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n and_o other_o against_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o their_o sense_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o can_v h._n t._n never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o supremacy_n but_o by_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o his_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v only_o allege_v tradition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v father_n council_n or_o pope_n saying_n it_o can_v assure_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o be_v mad_a if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v who_o suffer_v for_o any_o man_n saying_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o we_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a but_o also_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o author_n by_o their_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n without_o popish_a tradition_n not_o only_o by_o common_a help_n of_o understanding_n and_o art_n get_v by_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a expositor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o due_o and_o for_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o whole_a age_n or_o day_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o more_o full_a than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v not_o be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v so_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a from_o change_n and_o what_o be_v corrupt_v may_v be_v amend_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consider_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o think_v to_o h._n t._n shall_v give_v good_a assurance_n since_o pag._n 119_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o whereby_o and_o by_o other_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v without_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o though_o h._n t._n his_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v have_v fail_v for_o any_o one_o whole_a age_n together_o yet_o the_o whole_a bible_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o space_n be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v reply_n enough_o to_o his_o venomous_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o tend_v to_o depress_v the_o scripture_n authority_n which_o confess_o come_v from_o god_n to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n prove_v sufficient_o it_o be_v further_a urge_v object_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
in_o write_v and_o print_v their_o statute_n record_n deed_n will_n history_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o safe_o preserve_v as_o know_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v person_n understanding_n memory_n report_n life_n and_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v mutable_a and_o liable_a to_o innumerable_a casualty_n yea_o hereby_o god_n himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o imprudence_n in_o cause_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o write_v book_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o give_v john_n express_v charge_n to_o write_v revel_v 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o inspire_v of_o god_n direct_v to_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o praise_v the_o search_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o make_v it_o a_o person_n excellency_n to_o be_v mighty_a in_o it_o act_n 18._o 24._o useful_a to_o convince_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 28._o wit_n not_o print_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 15._o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o ezra_n nehem._n 8._o the_o have_v of_o ready_a scribe_n count_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o man_n more_o credit_n eye_n than_o ear_n do_v not_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o time_n for_o want_n of_o book_n be_v not_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n since_o christ_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o come_v into_o the_o west_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v library_n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v renown_v that_o he_o store_v the_o library_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n with_o book_n do_v not_o we_o count_v they_o great_a benefactor_n who_o build_v and_o preserve_v library_n be_v not_o therefore_o student_n encourage_v and_o they_o that_o search_v library_n the_o man_n that_o discover_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o better_v preserve_v by_o oral_a tradition_n than_o by_o moses_n write_v be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n better_o preserve_v thereby_o than_o these_o war_n by_o homer_n poem_n or_o the_o british_a antiquity_n by_o the_o song_n of_o bard_n than_o by_o julius_n caesar_n commentary_n tacitus_n and_o other_o historian_n write_n how_o quick_o be_v man_n apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v saying_n appear_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 26._o 62._o john_n 21_o 23._o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v of_o papias_n lib._n 3._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 35._o of_o his_o deliver_v divers_a fabulous_a thing_n receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n through_o his_o simplicity_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o afia_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 39_o and_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v this_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o outface_v plain_a truth_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o book_n be_v a_o more_o safe_a and_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o his_o own_o print_v his_o book_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o why_o do_v he_o write_v but_o for_o more_o sure_a convey_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o mind_n yea_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v true_o retort_v on_o himself_o oral_a report_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o book_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o report_n be_v utter_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n scarce_o any_o two_o interpreter_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o expression_n and_o relatour_n one_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o mark_v 14_o 56_o 59_o with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n or_o witness_n word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o write_v also_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o tongue_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o reporter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v man_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v true_a book_n be_v subject_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n yet_o not_o to_o so_o many_o as_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o casualty_n be_v better_o prevent_v by_o write_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o report_n which_o vary_v fama_fw-la tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la and_o as_o the_o enemy_n malice_n have_v be_v great_a in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o bibles_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o genuine_a writing_n and_o mean_v even_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o copy_n that_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o one_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o another_o by_o order_v variety_n of_o translation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o make_v tractate_v and_o commentary_n on_o they_o all_o christian_n till_o the_o late_a faction_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a papal_a tyranny_n deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o translate_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o leave_n and_o begin_v to_o punish_v in_o their_o inquisition_n the_o have_v they_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n however_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v neglect_v yea_o traditour_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v most_o infamous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o they_o be_v false_o cite_v and_o mere_o impertinent_a to_o h._n it_o be_v purpose_n have_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v expound_v four_o way_n according_a to_o the_o history_n aetiology_n analogy_n allegory_n he_o than_o add_v think_v i_o not_o a_o fool_n use_v greek_a name_n first_o because_o i_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o dare_v i_o intimate_v to_o thou_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o certain_a term_n use_v by_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o romanist_n and_o among_o they_o on_o h._n t._n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o impudent_o say_v by_o they_o the_o manichee_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o mild_o more_o careless_o and_o weak_o than_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o can_v convince_v it_o by_o any_o copy_n extant_a in_o so_o fresh_a a_o memory_n but_o h._n t._n in_o his_o sottish_a vein_n add_v as_o to_o your_o difficulty_n of_o speculative_a point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o the_o external_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n by_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n thus_o second_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o much_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n for_o conserve_n reveal_v verity_n than_o book_n or_o dead_a letter_n which_o can_v explicate_v
themselves_o i_o reply_v be_v not_o this_o man_n bewitch_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 44._o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n have_v a_o deceive_a heart_n that_o turn_v he_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v never_o have_v prefer_v oral_a tradition_n second_v by_o erect_v and_o use_n of_o image_n make_v by_o idolatrous_a sot_n and_o term_v teacher_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o prophet_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 18._o as_o a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o his_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n though_o impious_o term_v by_o this_o wretch_n dead_a letter_n '_o but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o make_v image_n and_o adore_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o psalm_n 115._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o the_o image_n be_v how_o uncertain_a oral_a tradition_n be_v have_v be_v show_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a rule_n since_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o uniform_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v second_v oral_a tradition_n and_o make_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o witness_n christian_n doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n do_v which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v whence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o writer_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v against_o the_o have_v they_o in_o church_n however_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a oppose_a serenus_n his_o take_v they_o down_o count_v they_o lay-men_n book_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v since_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o this_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o scripture_n count_v abominable_a as_o defile_v place_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sacred_a but_o pollute_v he_o say_v the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v make_v sensible_a by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v this_o one_o mystery_n sure_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n teach_v these_o what_o can_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n if_o image_n do_v teach_v these_o mystery_n than_o image-maker_n will_v be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o michael_n angelo_n and_o such_o like_a painter_n and_o carver_n more_o true_o peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o pope_n as_o do_v more_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a which_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contradict_v full_a of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o toyish_a fashion_n fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_a than_o a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o common_o understand_v without_o teach_v inform_v not_o the_o hearer_n or_o seer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o please_v superstitious_a and_o womanish_a or_o childish_a spirit_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o show_v the_o sacrament_n open_v no_o mystery_n thereof_o without_o the_o word_n write_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a resolution_n put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v uniform_a therein_o the_o variety_n of_o missal_n and_o the_o corruption_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o trinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o oral_a tradition_n none_o of_o these_o practice_n do_v at_o all_o open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o conference_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o picture_n and_o have_v no_o other_o teach_v do_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n reason_n use_v of_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a theatrical_a show_n without_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_a feeling_n or_o effectual_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n thereupon_o perhaps_o it_o be_v better_a with_o papist_n in_o england_n where_o their_o superstition_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o their_o understanding_n better_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o converse_n with_o protestant_n but_o that_o image_n shall_v conserve_v reveal_v verity_n or_o oral_a tradition_n second_v with_o image_n more_o explicate_v they_o than_o book_n which_o this_o man_n again_o impious_o term_n dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o image_n be_v animate_v as_o that_o be_v that_o its_o say_v tell_v thomas_n aquinas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v silence_v by_o tell_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v such_o a_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o conserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o sure_a christ_n do_v inconsiderate_o appoint_v writer_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v massing_n priest_n and_o painter_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o appoint_v the_o unnecessary_a business_n of_o frame_v a_o catechism_n and_o amend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o much_o more_o foolish_a have_v be_v all_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o have_v in_o late_a year_n and_o former_o make_v large_a commentary_n and_o other_o treatise_n to_o conserve_v reveal_v verity_n there_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n by_o oral_a tradition_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o this_o impudent_a scribbler_n say_v true_a yet_o h._n t._n continue_v thus_o object_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n now_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o himself_o in_o particular_a answ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n she_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o and_o for_o each_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o only_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o will_v at_o the_o least_o be_v so_o propose_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n
it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o by_o h._n t._n call_v catholic_n be_v in_o most_o quiet_a possession_n of_o her_o tenet_n when_o luther_n begin_v his_o separation_n in_o germany_n tyndal_n in_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cochlaeus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o hussites_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o bohemia_n by_o thuanus_n and_o mr._n morland_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o alps_n by_o mr._n fox_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o lollard_n or_o wictevist_n in_o england_n who_o do_v reject_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n then_o and_o since_o teach_v in_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v now_o oppose_v it_o 7._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n when_o luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n for_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n immaculate_a conception_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o council_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v rather_o suppress_v than_o compose_v as_o the_o event_n show_v no_o party_n relinquish_a the_o hold_a their_o tenet_n to_o this_o day_n but_o each_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v contend_v for_o their_o way_n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o that_o time_n luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o since_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n half-communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o other_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n from_o brereley_o be_v apology_n to_o king_n james_n have_v prove_v 9_o it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d now_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_z bishop_n robert_z abbot_z against_o dâ—ctor_n bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 10._o it_o be_v false_a which_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n council_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n no_o one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n profess_v then_o when_o luther_n and_o tyndal_n begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n have_v ever_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a but_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n actual_o define_v and_o establish_v against_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o augustine_n be_v present_a oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o schismatical_a that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n oppose_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o heretical_a beside_o many_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o h._n t._n here_o allege_v sect_n iii_o the_o say_n of_o father_n prove_v not_o protestant_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o h._n t._n say_v father_n for_o this_o point_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n saying_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o that_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n being_n guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n or_o that_o in_o no_o case_n there_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n irenaeus_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n his_o excommunication_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v easter_n with_o he_o cyprian_n oppose_v pope_n stephanus_n about_o rebaptization_n augustine_n oppose_v pope_n boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestine_n about_o the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o let_v we_o view_v their_o say_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o cite_v by_o h._n t._n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n god_n will_v judge_v those_o who_o make_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v prejudicious_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n ignorant_o put_v prejudicious_a for_o pernicious_a or_o his_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v either_o not_o read_v the_o place_n or_o not_o consider_v it_o because_o he_o put_v in_o god_n will_v judge_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o from_o chap._n 53._o and_o follow_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o spiritual_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n chap._n 52._o allude_v to_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o alter_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n for_o it_o condemn_v only_o they_o that_o make_v schism_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o victor_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n as_o he_o do_v reprehend_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o but_o be_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n who_o neither_o make_v nor_o continue_v schism_n and_o that_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v they_o do_v it_o for_o very_o great_a cause_n and_o he_o say_v no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v so_o important_a by_o they_o who_o divide_v upon_o light_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n they_o make_v but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n or_o correption_n which_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o countervail_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n in_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o church_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n humane_a satisfaction_n inherent_a justice_n justify_v merit_n of_o condignity_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o by_o their_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o hatred_n of_o reformation_n have_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o the_o three_o age_n against_o the_o novatian_o of_o the_o inexpiableness_n of_o their_o crime_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n nor_o they_o be_v martyr_n though_o they_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o censure_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o schism_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n hom_n 11._o in_o ephes_n show_v how_o grievous_a a_o evil_a schism_n be_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o separate_a from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o or_o the_o romanist_n free_a the_o word_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o be_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n except_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v
subject_a which_o if_o so_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o mean_v as_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o each_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n entire_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o speech_n be_v good_a but_o not_o against_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o number_n of_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n none_o of_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v these_o word_n in_o augustine_n second_o exposition_n on_o psalm_n 21._o with_o we_o 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a or_o safe_a no_o man_n move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o against_o protestant_n but_o against_o papist_n who_o move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o uncharitable_o damn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n therein_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o austin_n there_o condemn_v who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o what_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n between_o we_o they_o say_v the_o church_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o these_o word_n the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o show_v be_v come_v out_o of_o any_o hole_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thief_n will_v take_v it_o away_o i_o know_v not_o what_o persecutor_n will_v burn_v it_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v bring_v let_v it_o be_v read_v why_o strive_v thou_o we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v the_o father_n die_v not_o without_o a_o will_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o long_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o will_v be_v public_o produce_v and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a all_o be_v silent_a that_o the_o table_n may_v be_v open_v and_o recite_v the_o judge_n hear_v within_o the_o advocate_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n make_v silence_n all_o the_o people_n be_v suspend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o perceive_v it_o in_o the_o tomb_n may_v be_v read_v he_o lie_v without_o sense_n in_o the_o monument_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n contradict_v open_v let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o will._n he_o that_o make_v the_o will_n live_v for_o ever_o hear_v our_o voice_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o contend_v where_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v find_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n against_o donatist_n and_o may_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o try_v who_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n will_n but_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o under_o that_o pretence_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v as_o great_a and_o better_a portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la emeriti_fw-la be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 48._o concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o other_o christian_n though_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v most_o like_a the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v with_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o hilary_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o if_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v sect_n iv._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n it_o follow_v in_o h._n t._n objection_n solve_v object_n we_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n answ_n yea_o from_o her_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n cont_n petil._n add_v no_o nor_o with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v error_n and_o sin_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o impudent_o say_v against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o i_o reply_v by_o retort_v augustine_n word_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n particular_o you_o english_a recusant_n papist_n h._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n for_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o protestant_n under_o other_o name_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o a._n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o france_n bohemia_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n hussites_n picard_n wiclevist_n lollard_n and_o such_o like_a h._n t._n add_v object_n we_o refuse_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n innovation_n and_o superstition_n answ_n you_o slander_n her_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n do_v the_o church_n perish_v say_v st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o protestant_n if_o she_o do_v not_o what_o madness_n move_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap_n 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o martin_n luther_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n do_v it_o epist_n 48._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o
universal_a church_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o other_o point_n depend_v on_o it_o they_o cast_v tradition_n behind_o their_o back_n 4._o they_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n and_o when_o we_o bring_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o popery_n they_o sometime_o vilify_v or_o accuse_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o their_o church_n expound_v they_o 5._o they_o plead_v for_o and_o appeal_v to_o council_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o call_v they_o all_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o pope_n let_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v also_o either_o with_o lie_v shift_n deny_v the_o approbation_n or_o say_v the_o act_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v give_v by_o their_o present_a church_n or_o one_o such_o contemptible_a shift_n or_o other_o 6._o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n forbid_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o council_n so_o judge_v and_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n because_o they_o contradict_v their_o predecessor_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n while_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n be_v oft_o make_v light_n of_o and_o how_o infallible_a he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n how_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v value_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o know_v 7._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o renunciation_n of_o humanity_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n and_o yet_o all_o italy_n spain_n austria_n bavaria_n &c._n &c._n can_v resolve_v it_o yea_o general_o unless_o some_o latent_fw-la protestant_a do_v pass_v their_o judgement_n against_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n king_n and_o noble_n prelate_n and_o priest_n do_v all_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n than_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n and_o scripture_n legible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o write_n of_o council_n and_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o concur_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o sense_n shall_v judge_v of_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o contradict_v all_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o that_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n thrice_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n 2._o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n if_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a if_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o suppose_v a_o little_a learning_n or_o wit_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n and_o nation_n learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o in_o their_o way_n be_v conscientious_a shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o this_o brutishness_n and_o worse_o and_o to_o persecute_v those_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sollicitous_o labour_v the_o perversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o stupidity_n or_o stark_a madness_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o go_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o their_o end_n or_o way_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pretend_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n they_o set_v up_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o unity_n with_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o subjection_n and_o fix_v this_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n create_v thereby_o a_o impossibility_n of_o universal_a concord_n 9_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o saint_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o grace_n that_o prove_v their_o justification_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v love_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o papist_n which_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o charity_n condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o hell_n for_o be_v out_o of_o their_o subjection_n 11._o they_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o unity_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n they_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o people_n testify_z this_z 12._o they_o oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o idolatrous_o for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o their_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o holiness_n both_o by_o the_o foresay_a enmity_n to_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o many_o unholy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o outside_n historical_a way_n of_o religion_n never_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n let_v experience_n speak_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o they_o 14._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o common_a honesty_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v many_o heinous_a sin_n venial_a and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n to_o be_v duty_n as_o kill_v king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v oath_n with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n and_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n have_v pretty_a well_o open_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v late_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v excommunicate_a prince_n break_v oath_n etc._n etc._n show_v bellarmine_n that_o will_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o tolerate_v heretical_a king_n that_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o well_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v vindicate_v their_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o who_o decree_n stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o horrid_a treasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v hereafter_o manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o
be_v right_a as_o have_v these_o word_n add_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la or_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o four_o term_n which_o make_v a_o syllogism_n naught_o 2._o by_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n i_o say_v agreement_n of_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o succession_n as_o h._n t._n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o to_o the_o minor_a though_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o tenet_n the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o any_o other_o set_v number_n of_o tenet_n express_o hold_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o same_o point_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o of_o christian_a professor_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o although_o sometime_o more_o pure_o and_o conspicuous_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o they_o have_v oppose_v though_o not_o with_o the_o like_a success_n agreement_n or_o largeness_n in_o every_o age_n the_o popish_a error_n now_o avouch_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o major_n proceed_v from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v he_o continue_v number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o continue_a succession_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a article_n sect_n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v have_v true_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o catholic_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o material_a point_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n and_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o error_n nor_o relinquish_v all_o their_o practice_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_n but_o they_o be_v true_o protestant_n however_o otherwise_o name_v while_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o hold_v and_o oppose_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o all_z or_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a corrupt_a worship_n and_o error_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o right_o name_v the_o waldenses_n hussites_n wicklevist_n albigenses_n puritan_n waldenses_n beringarians_n grecian_n of_o who_o writer_n testify_v they_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n set_v up_o and_o worship_n of_o image_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o other_o error_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o now_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o either_o extant_a or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n such_o as_o be_v rainerius_n aeneas_n silvius_n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o other_o see_v samuel_n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n in_o piedmont_n the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o their_o confession_n and_o treatise_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v agree_v with_o protestant_n what_o h._n t._n bring_v against_o this_o be_v either_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o recital_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v especial_o consider_v their_o work_n extant_a do_v refute_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v misinterpret_v and_o misreport_v or_o else_o if_o true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o invalidate_v our_o allegation_n of_o they_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n illiricus_fw-la in_o catalogue_n walden_v confess_v bohem._n a._n 1._o and_o waldo_n a_o unlearned_a merchant_n of_o lion_n live_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o answ_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlearned_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n minas_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v he_o unlearned_a sure_o he_o have_v store_n of_o companion_n among_o the_o romanist_n friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n by_o one_o of_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o paul_n the_o second_o say_v platina_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o academy_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o very_a decree_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n show_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o original_a language_n competent_a to_o divine_n and_o who_o so_o read_v their_o write_n observe_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o able_a of_o their_o schoolman_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o generality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v man_n of_o much_o learning_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o i_o presume_v waldus_n as_o unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o relation_n even_o of_o popish_a writer_n exceed_v they_o as_o much_o as_o gold_n exceed_v lead_v and_o therefore_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n allege_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n cent_n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o rail_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n father_n and_o council_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o sort_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o figment_n the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o sundry_a more_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o protestant_a tenet_n against_o papist_n which_o be_v confirm_v because_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o hold_v what_o they_o be_v say_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v hold_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o one_o dr._n austin_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n at_o the_o year_n 1179._o out_o of_o orthuinus_n de_fw-fr gratiis_fw-la that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o